that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
christian_n faith_n we_o may_v thus_o manifest_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n also_o if_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o way_n as_o that_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n by_o what_o god_n have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o support_n in_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_a as_o the_o patriarch_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o messiah_n and_o do_v desire_v his_o day_n but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o our_o forefather_n see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v now_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n and_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v of_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n expect_v but_o a_o little_a long_o till_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o now_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o have_v earnest_a expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o for_o ever_o remain_v present_a to_o we_o 56._o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o all_o the_o mean_a act_n be_v already_o do_v and_o fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o god_n have_v begin_v bring_v on_o so_o far_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o all_o thing_n happen_v just_a as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n faith_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o certain_o here_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o so_o further_o on_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n of_o see_v god_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v hide_v be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a to_o other_o however_o it_o be_v as_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o they_o as_o any_o inward_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a which_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o may_v they_o by_o delusion_n but_o whatever_o be_v truth_n approve_v itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o much_o assurance_n as_o what_o we_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o still_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v delude_v in_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o outward_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v ourselves_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o apparition_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o paint_a show_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o substance_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a religion_n be_v so_o likewise_o as_o god_n be_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o subsist_v so_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v glorify_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o proper_a and_o only_a end_n if_o that_o which_o give_v life_n can_v give_v assurance_n if_o that_o be_v satisfy_v of_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o ground_n a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o to_o they_o much_o more_o may_v we_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o full_a acquiescence_n of_o spirit_n it_o have_v as_o to_o thing_n divine_a as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o have_v a_o through_o acknowledgement_n and_o abundant_a conviction_n within_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o they_o will_v not_o wicked_o struggle_v against_o or_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o which_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n witness_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o deserve_o render_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o if_o they_o deal_v sincere_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o best_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v what_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o sincere_a and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v beneficial_a will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o labour_v by_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o midday_n they_o perceive_v those_o return_n which_o stranger_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v call_v folly_n and_o enthusiasm_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o affliction_n take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v save_v run_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o find_v ease_n or_o last_a inclination_n to_o good_a afterward_o they_o be_v still_o disquiet_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n make_v a_o hasty_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o make_v prayer_n or_o not_o perhaps_o the_o first_o sort_n inquire_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o have_v use_v pleasure_n company_n worldly_a mean_n and_o try_v every_o thing_n beside_o for_o help_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n who_o before_o they_o put_v of_o in_o their_o prosperity_n of_o such_o it_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 2._o 27_o 28._o judge_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o let_v other_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v iniquity_n which_o separate_a between_o their_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o they_o must_v patient_o expect_v his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n and_o proceed_v from_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n trust_v resignation_n and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n who_o rejoice_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o season_n but_o miscarry_v at_o last_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n those_o sudden_a fit_n towards_o good_a proceed_v from_o a_o selfish_a principle_n and_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a but_o not_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o they_o either_o grow_v weary_a or_o turn_v aside_o their_o purpose_n not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a and_o last_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sink_v and_o fall_v upon_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o they_o first_o think_v they_o start_v back_o and_o go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o labour_n short_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v quick_o god_n
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o
and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
holiness_n insinuate_v as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v too_o strict_a it_o curb_v free_a nature_n and_o deprive_v of_o happiness_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o young_a man_n enjoy_v pleasure_n he_o furnish_v with_o several_a commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n lust_n and_o other_o deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o use_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o get_v our_o first_o year_n for_o if_o he_o miss_v they_o he_o very_o seldom_o recover_v the_o follow_a so_o contrary_a it_o prove_v to_o the_o forementioned_a say_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n know_v that_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o have_v respect_n still_o to_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o encouragement_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2_o john_n verse_n 8._o rev._n 2._o 10._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o apostate_n the_o scripture_n never_o suppose_v or_o caution_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a thing_n see_v ps_n 125_o 5._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 26_o 38._o &_o 12_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o forsake_v every_o evil_a way_n the_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o then_o if_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v still_o and_o be_v not_o lazy_a or_o negligent_a not_o omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o will_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jâ—r_n 31_o 3._o these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o if_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n yet_o our_o bless_a advocate_n prevail_v that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 91._o 11._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o preserve_v against_o the_o destroy_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o good_a to_o defeat_v the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—d_v lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a state_n but_o compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v use_v care_n not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a speech_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a in_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o proverb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o be_v most_o common_o false_a and_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o let_v none_o hence_o be_v discourage_v from_o early_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o soon_o we_o set_v out_o so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n he_o have_v all_o the_o year_n before_o he_o observe_v the_o direction_n in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v neither_o miss_v the_o way_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3_o 4._o look_v unto_o jesus_n there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith._n consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o stage_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o body_n be_v at_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n the_o understanding_n ripe_a and_o sound_a manhood_n of_o manhood_n now_o we_o have_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o we_o former_o admire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o daily_o disesteem_v the_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n appear_v foolish_a and_o despisable_a our_o thought_n be_v alter_v to_o more_o substantial_a thing_n company_n and_o get_n of_o money_n be_v two_o principal_a thing_n this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o step_v much_o beside_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o treat_v several_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_a method_n in_o their_o rightful_a use_n and_o contrary_a abuse_n all_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n company_n be_v think_v one_o solitariness_n of_o company_n and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o care_n for_o be_v pity_v as_o melancholy_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o we_o be_v make_v for_o society_n and_o there_o be_v implant_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v free_o converse_v with_o mankind_n so_o do_v his_o apostle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o do_v effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o society_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o for_o those_o who_o retire_v and_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v otherwise_o then_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o most_o let_v they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o devotion_n yet_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n 35._o 7_o 8._o but_o who_o run_v away_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o how_o can_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o duty_n who_o never_o perform_v office_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o drive_v there_o by_o persecution_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n luk._n 1._o 80._o but_o after_o he_o preach_v and_o live_v among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o solitary_a life_n the_o wilful_a hermit_n who_o be_v for_o please_a god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v not_o show_v nor_o command_v do_v also_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o just_a inclination_n be_v continual_o discontent_v and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o be_v for_o he_o live_v only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sad_a reflection_n he_o fret_v at_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n he_o bear_v which_o as_o god_n ordain_v be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o himself_o by_o addition_n have_v make_v insupportable_a his_o life_n through_o his_o own_o foolish_a choice_n be_v become_v like_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o pensive_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mis-apprehend_a here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v against_o as_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v be_v coâ—â—ected_v in_o order_n to_o happiness_n be_v addict_v to_o extreme_n in_o decline_v one_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o truth_n so_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o solitariness_n therefore_o will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v one_o may_v better_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o good_a thought_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o that_o intent_n upon_o it_o be_v transfigure_v and_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a he_o shall_v sometime_o go_v alone_o up_o to_o high_a
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v all_o these_o put_v together_o do_v not_o make_v good_a that_o happiness_n and_o peace_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n so_o the_o first_o and_o great_a temptation_n vanish_v if_o the_o enemy_n can_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o try_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v they_o therein_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a suggestion_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o and_o the_o understanding_n within_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v which_o way_n to_o atone_v please_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god_n this_o can_v be_v better_a know_v then_o by_o what_o himself_o have_v show_v by_o angel_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o true_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o this_o neither_o by_o see_v it_o in_o a_o book_n nor_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o child_n do_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 73._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v man_n understanding_n job_n 32._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o these_o be_v carry_v by_o blind_a instinct_n of_o desire_n and_o aversation_n but_o we_o with_o knowledge_n and_o choice_n as_o to_o good_a and_o evil._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n ps_n 119._o 105._o without_o that_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o wander_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o strange_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o immortality_n something_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o confirm_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v prudent_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n who_o foresee_v and_o careful_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n yet_o common_o these_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o think_v it_o beneath_o their_o part_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o practice_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o they_o esteem_v as_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a people_n one_o will_v admire_v hereat_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26._o the_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o holy_a and_o obedient_a for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o blindness_n receive_v by_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o disdain_v as_o they_o foolish_o and_o ignorant_o think_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o be_v some_o still_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o 13._o deut._n 8._o 17._o isa_n 10._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n will_v become_v fool_n that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n bring_v they_o thither_o for_o through_o proud_a nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n to_o say_v we_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a such_o boast_n be_v false_a and_o hateful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n who_o even_o this_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o all_o our_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o wise_o to_o descend_v into_o hell._n natural_a reason_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v unto_o heaven_n for_o it_o know_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v also_o grovel_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o our_o ancestor_n or_o the_o indian_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a letter_n make_v it_o understand_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o happy_a that_o of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 13._o 16_o now_o if_o he_o who_o boast_v of_o thiâ—_n will_v do_v the_o other_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a one_o of_o infallibility_n than_o this_o scripture_n extend_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o put_v asunder_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v bereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isa_n 41._o 23._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o same_o jesus_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o commission_n and_o truth_n foretell_v that_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o for_o that_o only_a objection_n from_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v on_o to_o beat_v off_o the_o people_n from_o that_o word_n wherein_o his_o own_o way_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o condemn_v the_o argument_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o possible_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o poison_n for_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v a_o wilful_a know_a act_n as_o the_o word_n import_v poâ—son_n may_v be_v convey_v in_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v eat_v that_o also_o whereas_o this_o shall_v encourage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o necessary_a food_n because_o he_o know_v the_o other_o and_o can_v avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o present_a and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a however_o people_n be_v frighten_v and_o perplex_v about_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n none_o perish_v without_o a_o malicious_a sinful_a stubborn_a and_o continue_a trangression_n of_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o malignity_n and_o ill_a deserve_v therein_o god_n will_v never_o be_v eternal_o angry_a with_o man_n for_o it_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o labour_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o none_o mis-carries_a or_o be_v damn_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o know_a wilfulness_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o end_n be_v here_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
against_o he_o will_v not_o be_v after_o their_o like_n then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o will_v outward_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o bear_n and_o wolf_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n with_o they_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o who_o none_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a this_o have_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no._n christ_n deliver_v that_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v subordinate_a governor_n when_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n but_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o sheaf_n his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o have_v put_v that_o restriction_n which_o they_o never_o design_v o_o you_o perverter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n you_o have_v diminish_v from_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o command_n wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v distinction_n where_o the_o law_n make_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o saul_n from_o who_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o though_o saul_n do_v seek_v after_o his_o life_n yet_o david_n faithfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n in_o israel_n yet_o to_o none_o do_v the_o people_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v or_o refuse_v their_o lawful_a injunction_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o cyrus_n a_o gentile_a be_v thus_o call_v isa_n 45._o 1._o and_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 37._o so_o they_o be_v indefinite_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o single_a one_o but_o all_o in_o general_a the_o king_n rule_n several_a country_n but_o over_o they_o all_o be_v the_o great_a king_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world._n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23._o 5._o upon_o no_o account_n although_o he_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o original_a place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v doubt_o forbid_v to_o lay_v on_o great_a enforcement_n how_o can_v man_n overlook_a such_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o spy_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o wrong_a design_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o they_o have_v set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n for_o a_o pâ—â—â—sible_a interpretation_n to_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o neglect_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—ighting_v his_o battle_n this_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o for_o those_o against_o they_o they_o do_v either_o omit_v or_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n quite_o turn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v maâ—_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o hâ—_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o thâ—se_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o race_n and_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o wickedness_n so_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v ordinary_o commit_v against_o man._n it_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v common_o punish_v and_o defeat_v in_o this_o life_n one_o will_v think_v man_n may_v have_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o gainsaying_n 11._o judas_n 11._o of_o core_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o if_o not_o â—it_a to_o live_v above_o ground_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v that_o order_n and_o government_n there_o though_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o all_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v act_v rebellious_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n have_v so_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v from_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v instance_n of_o those_o who_o â—ave_n not_o dâ—ed_v a_o death_n common_a to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o number_v all_o the_o traitor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o accuse_v my_o own_o country_n man_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o 15._o ezza_fw-it 4._o 15._o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v a_o rebellious_a country_n and_o enemy_n to_o king_n as_o by_o our_o record_n and_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v that_o several_a have_v come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n if_o the_o business_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v afar_o of_o and_o long_o since_o these_o be_v late_a and_o come_v home_o what_o if_o in_o our_o our_o memory_n some_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o rebellious_a war_n other_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o have_v their_o carcase_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o spectacle_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o mention_v the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o dehort_v other_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o that_o may_v be_v here_o represent_v according_a to_o truth_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v rebellion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o one_o must_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o nothing_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o pretend_a religious_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o state_n and_o knavery_n between_o man_n and_o man._n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o obey_v will_v make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n he_o who_o live_v according_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o people_n government_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o health_n to_o the_o natural_a the_o ligature_n and_o string_n do_v hold_v together_o the_o several_a part_n so_o that_o do_v join_v the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o his_o person_n fame_n and_o estate_n be_v preserve_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a good_a which_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world._n god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o law_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o excellent_o contrive_v that_o part_n which_o relaâ—es_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o order_n which_o he_o do_v first_o
burn_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n only_o then_o also_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n by_o only_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o foâ—l_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14._o 1._o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shut_v his_o eye_n let_v they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o or_o he_o sleep_v do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n yet_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o magnificent_a manner_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o it_o let_v all_o mankind_n dispute_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n both_o these_o be_v folly_n so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o forcible_a argument_n to_o obedience_n that_o who_o believe_v must_v be_v as_o absolute_a a_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o refuse_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o offer_v or_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o fire_n when_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o and_o avoid_v it_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o may_v prevent_v the_o whisper_a of_o court-chaplain_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o god_n law_n otherwise_o not_o when_o only_o in_o judah_n god_n be_v know_v he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o all_o one_o as_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o with_o account_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o receive_v according_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v to_o which_o belong_v that_o prophesy_n king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o even_o now_o it_o be_v only_o so_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v with_o much_o corruption_n wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o further_a and_o universal_a fulfil_n of_o isa_n 60_o 3._o 11._o psal_n 72_o 11._o psal_n 102._o 15_o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n if_o they_o be_v so_o â—reely_o he_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v whole_o themselves_o and_o not_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o god_n in_o whâ—sâ—_n hand_n their_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 23._o he_o will_v account_v with_o they_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o of_o the_o large_a size_n yet_o between_o they_o and_o their_o maker_n be_v but_o alike_o difference_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o as_o between_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o and_o the_o mean_a man._n they_o come_v here_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o other_o they_o also_o be_v design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o be_v make_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o public_a of_o king_n as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n psal_n 97._o 9_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v comply_v with_o this_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n that_o end_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n above_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o obscure_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mention_v under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a the_o like_a promise_n remain_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n ephes_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o alike_a reason_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v according_a to_o god_n establishment_n of_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o come_v on_o by_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o further_a god_n special_a providence_n be_v over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o over_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n psal_n 144._o 10._o not_o that_o all_o good_a king_n have_v always_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o josiah_n who_o have_v that_o excellent_a character_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o who_o untimely_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v sometime_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n his_o way_n be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n but_o jehosaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehosaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 4_o 5._o something_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o let_v the_o king_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o put_v away_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n he_o shall_v have_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o most_o common_o this_o most_o certain_o but_o rather_o both_o it_o be_v so_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o those_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o reward_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n isa_n 16._o 5._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o will_v be_v such_o a_o safeguard_n to_o his_o person_n that_o those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o no_o goodness_n can_v overcome_v will_v be_v force_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n for_o a_o good_a
a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n remain_v immutable_a and_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o will_v yet_o one_o come_v to_o rectify_v say_v christ_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o so_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o alone_a distributer_n according_a to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a deceit_n cherish_v among_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o real_a inward_a sense_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o man_n in_o black_a unto_o who_o they_o make_v a_o partial_a relation_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o but_o who_o be_v not_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o magnify_v and_o than_o if_o he_o not_o make_v a_o through_o examination_n acquaint_v they_o in_o general_a their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hâ—aâ—en_v through_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o more_o they_o forthwith_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o honest_a fellow_n and_o â—â—g_v themselves_o now_o they_o can_v have_v their_o consolation_n here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n this_o way_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o good_a table_n or_o preferment_n other_o know_v better_a but_o speak_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v abominable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n there_o have_v model_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o style_v follower_n of_o mahomet_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a jâ—sus_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o art_n and_o policy_n though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o ingratiate_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n by_o adopt_v it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o say_v none_o that_o have_v money_n enough_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n o_o most_o damnable_a impostor_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o as_o if_o that_o man_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v all_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o you_o have_v plenty_n of_o these_o you_o may_v still_o abide_v in_o your_o vain_a conversation_n who_o have_v make_v a_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n how_o man_n may_v live_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o peace_n peace_n to_o that_o way_n where_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a displeasure_n god_n almighty_n have_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o entail_v a_o curse_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a which_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o a_o enrage_a god_n and_o a_o provoke_a people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v there_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o under_o the_o law_n which_o work_v wrath_n and_o by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v accurse_v come_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v that_o away_o yet_o of_o the_o sour_a sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o use_v more_o endeavour_n then_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a worshipper_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v gal._n 5._o 24._o mat._n 11._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o if_o these_o and_o more_o place_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n be_v impartial_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o perfunctory_a and_o formal_a course_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o vogue_n will_v ever_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n for_o none_o can_v go_v thither_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o future_a blessedness_n upon_o the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o else_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v once_o again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o these_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v therein_o without_o humane_a gloss_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o therefore_o at_o present_a be_v fearful_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v run_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sense_n which_o god_n may_v put_v on_o his_o own_o law_n which_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v any_o and_o on_o what_o condition_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o they_o the_o great_a man_n can_v for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 5._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o what_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o must_v be_v damnable_o wrest_v if_o any_o one_o do_v err_v herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n concern_v the_o necessary_a thing_n and_o such_o plainness_n of_o expression_n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o any_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a so_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v who_o now_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n among_o who_o you_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o consider_v well_o what_o you_o do_v you_o that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n can_v you_o real_o think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v somewhere_o else_o too_o as_o our_o of_o the_o fashion_n will_v company_n make_v that_o more_o tolerable_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o vain_a word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n you_o will_v not_o be_v among_o those_o few_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o you_o must_v then_o be_v among_o those_o many_o of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o
blame_v who_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o especial_o when_o himself_n have_v say_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o if_o he_o call_v they_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v call_v they_o fool_n unless_o who_o esteem_v his_o doctrine_n foolishness_n but_o most_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o those_o which_o do_v hereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 69._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o the_o speculative_a atheist_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n except_o one_o and_o he_o be_v the_o practical_a atheist_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v live_a according_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o will_v reverse_v this_o if_o possible_a and_o account_v he_o a_o simple_a fellow_n who_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o mighty_o have_v satan_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v among_o reasonable_a soul_n good_a god_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o shall_v account_v those_o foolish_a who_o do_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o man_n high_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o esteem_v he_o foolish_a who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o true_a and_o right_a premise_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o here_o as_o absurd_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o will_v admire_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o generality_n without_o consideration_n for_o they_o know_v that_o in_o worldly_a concern_v when_o one_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o estate_n office_n or_o preferment_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v help_v towards_o obtain_v thereof_o to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o sure_a yet_o these_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o do_v exceed_v whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n business_n to_o get_v he_o a_o interest_n therein_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o get_v thither_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o those_o direction_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v repute_v wise_a he_o seem_v to_o act_n most_o prudent_o if_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o if_o determine_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8._o 23._o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o foolish_a talk_a people_n they_o be_v emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n where_o truth_n be_v hate_v wisdom_n cry_v out_o but_o few_o hear_v the_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a at_o all_o as_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v among_o christ_n little_a flock_n than_o the_o common_a herd_n it_o be_v better_a to_o shine_v as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o now_o like_v they_o move_v contrary_a then_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o effect_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v entitle_v singularity_n of_o singularity_n unto_o the_o blessing_n luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n procure_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god._n to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o singularist_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n for_o if_o any_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o a_o humourist_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o lord_n by_o half_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v but_o let_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a as_o if_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o 9_o jer._n 12._o 9_o he_o for_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o be_v singularist_n noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n lot_n in_o sodom_n abraham_n in_o chaldea_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n moses_n in_o midian_a daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o be_v man_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o wicked_a generation_n undoubted_o there_o be_v other_o in_o their_o day_n who_o do_v so_o likewise_o yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o ungodly_a elias_n be_v record_v in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v i_o be_o leave_v alone_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n they_o be_v about_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o compute_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o denomination_n god_n faithful_a people_n have_v be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n wherein_o a_o grain_n appear_v here_o and_o there_o by_o itself_o compass_v about_o witâ—_n the_o other_o but_o though_o it_o lie_v several_a in_o the_o heap_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o singularity_n shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o end_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n and_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n language_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o generality_n do_v be_v reckon_v singularity_n now_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o christian_a conversation_n in_o good_a work_n be_v not_o what_o the_o most_o but_o only_o few_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o account_v of_o but_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v with_o this_o term_n of_o reproach_n for_o even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o decry_v it_o so_o much_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v singular_a if_o they_o may_v none_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o parish_n neither_o will_v the_o ambitious_a refuse_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n because_o none_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o have_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o private_a person_n will_v willing_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o and_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_o but_o wisdom_n for_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v although_o he_o get_v above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o worldly_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o endless_a life_n every_o single_a person_n will_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o loss_n himself_o and_o other_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o try_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o see_v there_o
but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o future_a judgement_n be_v not_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v so_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o uneasy_a life_n and_o put_v that_o afar_o off_o which_o they_o dread_v as_o the_o inlet_n to_o misery_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o fly_v a_o little_a from_o that_o which_o will_v at_o length_n overtake_v they_o and_o how_o bitter_a will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o grasp_v the_o thought_n whereof_o be_v so_o astonish_v such_o device_n do_v manifest_v both_o folly_n and_o misery_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v under_o which_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o good_a man_n by_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v continual_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o not_o torment_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o leave_v his_o fine_a house_n and_o land_n who_o have_v a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o do_v very_o much_o mitigate_v all_o the_o misery_n he_o meet_v with_o here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v he_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o present_a enjoyment_n yes_o assure_o for_o our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o receive_v they_o it_o pare_v off_o what_o be_v insipid_a and_o hurtful_a it_o take_v away_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n but_o folly_n falshood_n and_o extravagancy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v rectify_v with_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o hereby_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sincere_a pleasure_n be_v perceive_v than_o the_o glutton_n or_o winebibbers_a can_v boast_v of_o sobriety_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o every_o thing_n humility_n take_v away_o ambition_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o bring_v contentment_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n charity_n delight_v by_o a_o bless_a sympathy_n he_o that_o distribute_v willing_o rejoice_v with_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o alms._n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v as_o for_o his_o family_n and_o government_n over_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v col._n 4._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 9_o job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7._o both_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n they_o live_v more_o comfortable_o then_o where_o neither_o do_v for_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o more_o converse_v with_o all_o sort_n than_o necessity_n and_o common_a civility_n oblige_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o what_o delight_n can_v any_o one_o endue_v with_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n take_v among_o they_o who_o find_v none_o within_o themselves_o buâ—_n in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n who_o can_v be_v long_a merry_a then_o whilst_o sin_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o there_o be_v conversation_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o good_a prudent_a and_o sober_a part_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v have_v for_o company_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o must_v necessary_o be_v acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a qualification_n which_o can_v render_v conversation_n true_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v of_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o exod._n 16._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10_o 11._o lam._n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o signify_v the_o respect_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n we_o have_v to_o any_o king_n by_o show_v the_o like_a to_o his_o representative_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n through_o which_o god_n send_v blessing_n to_o mankind_n who_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o unless_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o themselves_o or_o be_v horrible_o ingrateful_a they_o must_v receive_v such_o with_o honour_n and_o good_a will._n many_o exclaim_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o be_v priestridden_a but_o who_o be_v those_o which_o take_v up_o such_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o let_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o this_o order_n of_o men._n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v have_v see_v king_n and_o emperor_n show_v they_o that_o civility_n which_o now_o the_o mean_a laic_a will_n hardly_o vouchsafe_v but_o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n or_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o so_o begin_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o expect_v any_o estimation_n unless_o like_o those_o primitive_a man_n they_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humility_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n such_o even_n in_o this_o time_n however_o place_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o a_o diocese_n or_o single_a parish_n be_v equal_a company_n for_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o whoso_o fear_v god_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v his_o faithful_a people_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 63._o say_a david_n the_o king._n much_o less_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o odd_a for_o those_o of_o inferior_a quality_n to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v any_o one_o refuse_v it_o either_o pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o why_o shall_v we_o overlook_a our_o brethren_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o company_n god_n admit_v the_o mean_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n among_o all_o saint_n where_o estrangedness_n and_o keep_n of_o distance_n shall_v cease_v what_o be_v any_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a condition_n to_o disdain_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v contemn_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o thrust_v other_o far_o from_o he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o their_o company_n on_o earth_n how_o know_v he_o but_o god_n may_v not_o think_v he_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v up_o this_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o slight_v we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o we_o forsooth_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o see_v what_o his_o pride_n be_v come_v unto_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o now_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v the_o 3_o obad._n 3_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n there_o be_v for_o imitation_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o
do_v not_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o for_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n we_o full_o trust_v unto_o what_o some_o do_v only_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n o_o wonderful_a wise_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o according_o do_v run_v after_o every_o trifle_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n goodly_a to_o behold_v do_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n walk_v through_o desert_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v arrive_v 20._o deut._n 32._o 20._o it_o will_v be_v more_o happiness_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n than_o those_o accurse_a soul_n do_v find_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o consideration_n will_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a whatever_a rank_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o which_o what_o more_o forcible_a exhortation_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o persuade_v man_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v prevail_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o further_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o truth_n hinder_v from_o obtain_v every_o single_a person_n propose_v to_o himself_o some_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n now_o the_o mistake_n be_v wherein_o this_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v place_v whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n or_o take_v the_o full_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o humour_n god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v people_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 12._o evil_n have_v interweave_v itself_o into_o every_o particle_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v become_v strange_o in_o love_n therewith_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o not_o mind_v that_o like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n cause_v sickness_n and_o death_n so_o this_o bring_v misery_n and_o ruin_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a love_n be_v blind_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o it_o prejudices_fw-la the_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o eye_n stop_v the_o ear_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o deformity_n and_o mischief_n sin_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o kiss_v and_o flatter_v insinuate_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o what_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o prevail_v upon_o he_o after_o such_o a_o collogue_a and_o creep_a manner_n we_o may_v blame_v our_o forefather_n for_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a in_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n give_v we_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o growth_n thereof_o sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o have_v one_o part_n even_o our_o dear_a flesh_n to_o side_n with_o it_o which_o as_o so_o much_o dung_n and_o soil_n make_v it_o shoot_v forth_o abundant_o yet_o still_o as_o it_o appear_v above_o ground_n we_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o if_o we_o always_o keep_v it_o thus_o short_a it_o may_v indeed_o and_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a earth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o overcome_v or_o triumph_v over_o we_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v what_o â—e_v say_v in_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a body_n if_o absolute_o without_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v real_o and_o final_o hurtful_a from_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v free_v who_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o give_v back_o yea_o and_o corruption_n have_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o if_o any_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v powerful_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n after_o christ_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a strive_v and_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v though_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o free_o compare_v mat._n 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 23._o and_o so_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o untoward_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o corruption_n be_v there_o also_o and_o these_o struggle_v together_o within_o the_o man._n though_o corruption_n have_v the_o start_n of_o be_v there_o before_o and_o do_v influence_n yet_o grace_n sollow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o will_v prevail_v but_o the_o question_n be_v with_o which_o the_o man_n will_v side_n and_o take_v part_n whether_o he_o will_v work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o god_n or_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o can_v be_v neuâ—er_n or_o unconcern_v for_o the_o war_n be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v here_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n the_o one_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o other_o weak_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o single_a victory_n one_o have_v over_o the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v who_o use_v well_o shall_v have_v more_o but_o who_o do_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o old_a harden_a sinner_n breed_v up_o in_o ungodliness_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v as_o awkward_a to_o prayer_n or_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o fly_v upward_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pass_v have_v disposition_n and_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n unto_o which_o now_o he_o be_v averse_a so_o he_o who_o have_v little_a and_o few_o good_a motion_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o great_a and_o more_o impulsive_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v vex_v who_o rebel_n against_o it_o dictate_v and_o thwart_v its_o desire_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v what_o passionate_a entreaty_n do_v 10._o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o make_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal_n 81._o 13._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o some_o be_v move_v by_o this_o and_o other_o be_v of_o such_o base_a nature_n as_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o here_o be_v conscience_n christ_n his_o minister_n the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o good_a and_o comprehensive_o all_o other_o motive_n which_o invite_v but_o none_o be_v force_v for_o all_o
principal_a and_o whole_a place_n in_o man_n nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n must_v not_o set_v up_o for_o rule_n what_o he_o only_o allow_v for_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o main_a end_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a yellow_a or_o white_a dust_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o worship_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a thing_n here_o below_o god_n make_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v provide_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o such_o gross_a demerit_n as_o esteem_v every_o little_a thing_n before_o he_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n forfeit_v our_o right_n we_o have_v to_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n if_o we_o may_v â—ender_v to_o all_o their_o due_a that_o just_o esteem_v they_o deserve_v and_o no_o more_o now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o love_n fear_v honour_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n and_o our_o own_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n let_v we_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a opinion_n of_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god._n even_o in_o this_o wicked_a partial_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n dung_n be_v never_o prefer_v before_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n we_o may_v apprehend_v such_o unutterable_a thing_n there_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o magnify_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o stone_n and_o earth_n we_o walk_v upon_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o mere_a dream_n and_o fine_a fancy_n indeed_o few_o speak_v out_o so_o but_o many_o think_v thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o be_v sure_a of_o something_o let_v alone_o these_o glorious_a imagination_n for_o such_o who_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o nerve_n more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n then_o in_o brute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o use_n look_v upward_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n you_o earthly_a mind_v observe_v the_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o do_v you_o not_o real_o guess_v there_o may_v be_v above_o they_o some_o great_a excellency_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o canker_n and_o rust_n seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n amos_n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o disposal_n than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v or_o handle_v be_v not_o so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a to_o persuade_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o riches_n because_o beast_n know_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v alike_o absurdity_n to_o deny_v those_o true_a riches_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o only_a for_o that_o covetous_a worlding_n will_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o they_o and_o that_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o miss_v a_o good_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n it_o be_v perverse_a humour_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o any_o be_v unbelieving_a for_o will_v they_o but_o impartial_o examine_v those_o evidence_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v they_o must_v full_o assent_v but_o this_o wicked_a and_o stubborn_a world_n be_v afraid_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o its_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o strong_a and_o then_o such_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o transgression_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o grasp_v and_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o they_o take_v effectual_a care_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o true_a soever_o which_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n o_o profound_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o because_o by_o covet_v after_o riches_n they_o will_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o wilful_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a misery_n only_o to_o hug_v themselves_o a_o little_a with_o ill_n get_v abundance_n what_o unheard_a of_o folly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o by_o consider_v of_o neither_o beforehand_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o most_o inestimable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o blind_o run_v upon_o accurse_a misery_n reason_n itself_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o how_o much_o more_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o they_o have_v better_o think_v thereof_o and_o so_o escape_v than_o as_o now_o they_o do_v shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o thus_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o it_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o covetousness_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o part_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o israel_n for_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v he_o persuade_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o due_a worth_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o now_o he_o do_v to_o get_v a_o less_o part_n thereof_o than_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n covetousness_n do_v strange_o fasten_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o heaven_n the_o mind_n be_v daub_v over_o with_o thick_a clay_n that_o it_o conceive_v not_o spiritual_o and_o so_o intent_n upon_o thing_n temporal_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o thus_o come_v in_o he_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o let_v he_o still_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v never_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o he_o live_v under_o his_o law_n every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o every_o creature_n those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o mind_n scripture_n his_o revealed_z law_n be_v at_o this_o present_a transgressor_n against_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n isa_n 57_o 17._o the_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o get_v by_o evil_n and_o sinful_a 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mean_n as_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n of_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o disobedience_n another_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o which_o hinder_v from_o
nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o psal_n 10._o 13._o another_o reason_n be_v before_o assign_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n they_o pretend_v to_o despise_v who_o either_o they_o not_o think_v of_o or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o disregard_n he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v run_v to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o steep_a rock_n or_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o for_o he_o see_v not_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o will_v admit_v the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o than_o he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v bid_v defiance_n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o danger_n thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v here_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o will_v be_v pacify_v again_o such_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v against_o he_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o have_v natural_o a_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v other_o provoke_v he_o and_o no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o they_o yea_o sometime_o prosper_v they_o take_v heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n upon_o themselves_o the_o sensual_a blind_a world_n judge_v 24._o ezek._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o very_o much_o by_o event_n and_o because_o they_o see_v no_o such_o dreadful_a judgement_n pour_v down_o upon_o sinner_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n may_v do_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v the_o preacher_n trade_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n for_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o decision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o may_v be_v see_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n may_v be_v have_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o faith_n aâ—d_v not_o by_o sight_n man_n may_v discern_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o not_o despise_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v however_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o courage_n nor_o boldness_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a base_a and_o timorous_a nature_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a anâ—_n or_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o people_n who_o upon_o through_o scrutiny_n will_v be_v most_o convince_v thereof_o do_v object_n fearfulness_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o cause_v it_o the_o more_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o absolute_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o pressure_n and_o vexation_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o a_o true_o religious_a fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a nor_o have_v torment_n by_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n make_v reverence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v please_v shall_v have_v a_o constant_a abode_n over_o she_o this_o make_v the_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o not_o deject_o every_o one_o do_v startle_v or_o shrink_v a_o little_a but_o to_o have_v a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o to_o fear_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 28._o 65_o 66._o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n torment_v with_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o righteous_a man_n portion_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o reasonable_a to_o fear_n indeed_o god_n own_o people_n have_v commit_v single_a act_n of_o sin_n beside_o infirmity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o chastise_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o worid_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o so_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o great_a fear_n as_o there_o be_v example_n in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o what_o happen_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o the_o general_a course_n of_o life_n and_o even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o constant_a follower_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n take_v away_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v cease_v all_o fear_n be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o what_o scripture_n make_v know_v no_o other_o evil_n will_v come_v upon_o sinner_n but_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o they_o now_o see_v but_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o at_o all_o they_o know_v and_o can_v bear_v with_o worldly_a evil_n but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v one_o high_a who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a that_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v this_o make_v they_o afraid_a this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o every_o one_o conscience_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o for_o those_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n of_o unseen_a thing_n the_o care_n to_o stiâ—â—e_v and_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o do_v discover_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o again_o when_o man_n live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v without_o fear_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o serious_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v find_v fearful_a they_o cry_v religion_n will_v make_v fearful_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o embrace_v it_o whole_o through_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o they_o false_o think_v that_o will_v disquiet_v they_o and_o they_o be_v certain_o disquiet_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a which_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n to_o satisfy_v their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o world_n run_v upon_o mistake_n for_o that_o religion_n be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o they_o be_v false_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n his_o subtlety_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o will_v make_v fearful_a much_o more_o will_v a_o great_a deal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o prevent_v further_a uneasiness_n whereas_o indeed_o a_o through_o compliance_n do_v bring_v sweetness_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v dreadful_a who_o do_v enter_v or_o go_v but_o half_a way_n what_o they_o do_v therein_o may_v pacify_v natural_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v soothe_v up_o with_o vain_a hope_n or_o deceit_n but_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n they_o dare_v not_o thorough_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n for_o than_o they_o will_v grow_v fearful_a and_o hence_o look_v upon_o much_o religion_n as_o a_o terrible_a affrightning_n thing_n so_o their_o business_n be_v to_o do_v just_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v will_v save_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a as_o to_o more_o those_o man_n bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n who_o go_v only_o to_o the_o border_n or_o half_o the_o way_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o stranger_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o formidable_a for_o these_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o they_o must_v miscarry_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unto_o godliness_n ungodliness_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v against_o ungodliness_n psal_n 9_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o judas_n 15â—_n where_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o positive_a duty_n all_o obedience_n will_v likewise_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v they_o many_o be_v friendly_a and_o just_a towards_o man_n temperate_a as_o to_o themselves_o but_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a the_o world_n think_v what_o harm_n do_v these_o why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v and_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o good_a or_o inconvenience_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o pertain_v to_o short-lived_a mankind_n do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o receive_v the_o aggravation_n from_o go_v against_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o have_v establish_v thing_n so_o for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o fond_a and_o proud_a opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o ourselves_o if_o i_o do_v neither_o harm_n to_o my_o neighbour_n nor_o myself_o and_o i_o commit_v sin_n what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whereas_o they_o may_v look_v up_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good._n now_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n towards_o himself_o and_o transgression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v here_o be_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n though_o no_o prejudice_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v void_a god_n dominion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whether_o his_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o isa_n 47._o 10._o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o open_a rebel_n who_o refuse_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v dependence_n from_o a_o high_a power_n he_o neglect_v for_o his_o part_n what_o all_o the_o world_n think_v due_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o that_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o superstitious_a christian_n unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o they_o intend_v some_o homage_n though_o a_o mistake_v one_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v none_o at_o all_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3._o 14._o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n perceive_v some_o good_a in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n if_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n when_o in_o reality_n that_o as_o other_o excuse_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o god_n who_o now_o know_v shall_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o people_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o wilful_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n and_o because_o it_o may_v hereafter_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o may_v whoever_o impartial_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perceive_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n can_v arrive_v unto_o how_o many_o time_n be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o forget_v he_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n by_o which_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n do_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n as_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o fix_v up_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o show_v the_o like_a stubbornness_n or_o disdain_n against_o their_o maker_n in_o good_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v we_o preach_v of_o preach_v before_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o he_o the_o master_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o servant_n utter_v his_o supplication_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o former_a transgression_n to_o beg_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinah_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v further_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o this_o way_n our_o fore_n father_n choose_v and_o according_o he_o do_v during_o his_o life-time_n and_o leave_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o he_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o read._n the_o jew_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o act_n 7._o 53._o but_o christian_n receive_v it_o from_o a_o great_a even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o christ_n have_v those_o who_o continual_o preach_v he_o as_o moses_n have_v by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god._n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n he_o come_v down_o and_o make_v it_o know_v upon_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insi_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o comparison_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o by_o say_v so_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o reality_n let_v they_o see_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_o by_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n if_o they_o will_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o persuade_v make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o people_n may_v do_v also_o the_o thing_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consult_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n so_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o alike_a instance_n as_o those_o there_o particular_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 17._o reach_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o action_n exempt_v from_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_v mâ—n_z but_o god_n which_o â—rieth_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v either_o do_v by_o conceal_v the_o cogent_a argument_n or_o not_o press_v they_o home_o but_o superficial_o there_o be_v further_a direction_n from_o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 26._o 2._o if_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o every_o teacher_n know_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v it_o will_v tend_v more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o ordination_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o word_n if_o according_a to_o their_o part_n they_o do_v turn_v into_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o more_o will_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o then_o now_o be_v iâ—_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o a_o ambassador_n be_v in_o a_o negotiation_n for_o his_o prince_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o they_o may_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_a for_o spiritual_a exhortation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o hindrance_n pride_n and_o want_n of_o resolution_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v express_v by_o a_o fanatical_a a_o cant_v and_o fanatical_a disdainful_a contemptible_a term_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o goodwill_n with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o learning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o dâ—â—ision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o say_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o like_a say_n as_o that_o so_o common_a in_o we_o whatsoever_o shift_n and_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v yet_o he_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v judge_v himself_o man_n show_v their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o according_o as_o they_o use_v his_o word_n or_o servant_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o take_v into_o their_o moâ—th_n any_o proud_a or_o scornful_a expression_n of_o what_o relate_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o their_o great_a master_n say_v john_n 7._o 18._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n hâ—d_v as_o eminent_a gift_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o so_o in_o his_o word_n be_v contain_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n then_o in_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o by_o degree_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o there_o be_v much_o water_n our_o forefather_n have_v not_o drain_v it_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v for_o we_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o there_o lie_v 15._o lie_v isa_n 45._o 15._o hide_v many_o inference_n and_o deduction_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o work_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n more_o discover_v all_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v manifest_v to_o past_a or_o present_a generation_n there_o be_v leave_v for_o succeed_v once_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o and_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n apply_v their_o study_n time_n and_o prayer_n more_o close_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o have_v be_v much_o more_o make_v know_v then_o be_v now_o among_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a happiness_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v here_o contain_v the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o together_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n false_a mere_o conjectural_a impertinent_a when_o here_o all_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man._n since_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o for_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n where_o can_v he_o better_o improve_v that_o then_o by_o the_o immediate_a help_n give_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v noâ—_n set_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n when_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n helper_n where_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v truth_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raâ—es_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o lead_v up_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n if_o it_o neither_o rise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o as_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n or_o curious_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ed_v principal_o on_o nor_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o wholesome_a food_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o end_n and_o what_o have_v the_o most_o sublime_a object_n god_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o present_v and_o future_a happiness_n must_v necessary_o excel_v that_o which_o delight_v only_o while_o it_o be_v read_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o none_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o know_v or_o if_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o benefit_n it_o be_v small_a and_o signify_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o vain_a transitory_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o shall_v affect_v we_o much_o more_o than_o those_o little_a and_o paltry_a thing_n we_o now_o grasp_v of_o which_o we_o must_v in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n be_v bereave_v for_o ever_o when_o those_o great_a astonish_a thing_n shall_v be_v both_o present_a and_o visible_a and_o so_o remain_v to_o million_o of_o age_n it_o tend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o always_o endure_v
conviction_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n the_o dispute_v or_o craâ—ty_a elude_n yet_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v get_v off_o and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o oppose_v or_o seek_v to_o prevaricate_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n suggest_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o resist_v or_o do_v despite_n to_o that_o shall_v the_o almighty_a have_v erect_v his_o throne_n visible_a on_o earth_n people_n may_v be_v overawe_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n or_o else_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n so_o they_o may_v and_o will_v yield_v a_o feign_a submission_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o he_o have_v establish_v his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v be_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v according_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a will_v show_v themselves_o this_o way_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o who_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o approve_v their_o subjection_n unto_o his_o reveal_v will_n will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o or_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o to_o their_o exceed_a and_o endless_a comfort_n but_o to_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o hearken_v 11._o psal_n 107._o 11._o to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o may_v be_v frighten_v or_o lead_v by_o a_o mercenary_a spirit_n if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o none_o but_o the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a or_o a_o mad_a julian_n fly_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n there_o may_v be_v find_v who_o do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o for_o there_o do_v lie_v strange_a imagination_n within_o but_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o impatiency_n at_o his_o government_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n but_o exceed_a benefit_n unless_o by_o restlessness_n and_o provocation_n they_o draw_v the_o severity_n 6._o jer._n 25._o 6._o of_o it_o upon_o themselves_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n psal_n 46._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o remove_v the_o government_n from_o his_o shoulder_n nor_o get_v themselves_o from_o under_o it_o how_o much_o betâ—er_n have_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a when_o he_o will_v love_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o be_v so_o then_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o no_o pupose_v but_o to_o gall_v themselves_o the_o more_o according_o they_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v in_o a_o point_n like_o necessary_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n this_o person_n do_v not_o try_v to_o please_v his_o auditory_a but_o do_v oppose_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o here_o and_o so_o before_o felix_n he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_n 24._o 25._o all_o which_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o phrase_n reason_v be_v observable_a and_o always_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o subordination_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v general_a command_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 8._o can_v frame_v distinction_n and_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o deceive_v and_o keep_v quiet_a their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o particular_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o they_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o turn_n to_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o generation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o pen_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o age_n shall_v be_v entrust_v therewith_o the_o more_o full_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o true_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v follow_v from_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v to_o manage_v it_o aright_o because_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o present_a good_a and_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n with_o we_o live_v and_o how_o many_o generation_n more_o may_v succeed_v god_n know_v but_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o trust_v unto_o what_o he_o say_v and_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanskgiving_n we_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n that_o god_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n josh_n 10._o 14._o seem_v wonderful_a if_o we_o have_v but_o those_o just_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o however_o the_o foolish_a proud_a unbeliever_n think_v scorn_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o if_o himself_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o isaiah_n have_v chap._n 6._o or_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o no_o uncomely_a thing_n but_o most_o bind_a duty_n for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o yea_o if_o they_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o dust_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v submission_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o mighty_a be_v it_o be_v seemly_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bend_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o million_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o even_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a in_o his_o own_o or_o the_o world_n opinion_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v take_v it_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o or_o not_o mind_v he_o as_o we_o be_v foretell_v will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mark_v 8._o 38._o those_o who_o now_o aspire_v after_o greatness_n abhor_v contempt_n and_o low_a thing_n will_v meet_v with_o intolerable_a vexation_n to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v one_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o will_v think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o
year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
of_o the_o world._n thy_o will_n he_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v for_o a_o stand_a petition_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o a_o single_a person_n among_o such_o a_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a generation_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v delightful_a when_o we_o beg_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o prayeâ—_n conduce_v to_o our_o present_a establishment_n and_o security_n it_o begin_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o never_o end_a happiness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v the_o just_a consequent_a be_v to_o return_v thanks_o praise_n of_o praise_n now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o arise_v up_o towards_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o at_o first_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o strong_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n but_o than_o corruption_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o our_o gratitude_n unto_o subordinate_a and_o lesser_a object_n we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o next_o hand_n that_o do_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o unmindful_a of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o spring_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v become_v constant_a and_o common_a which_o shall_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o great_a benefactor_n we_o wrongful_o esteem_v our_o due_a and_o desert_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v take_v kind_o whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v have_v see_v his_o providence_n that_o either_o further_v or_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o at_o last_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o unthankfulness_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o deut._n 8_o 10._o he_o first_o create_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o power_n and_o understanding_n to_o till_o it_o according_o who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o several_o as_o he_o will._n yet_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o near_o be_v too_o often_o by_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n more_o thank_v than_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conduit_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dry_a be_v more_o have_v in_o admiration_n than_o the_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o the_o water_n god_n express_v himself_o severe_o against_o idolatry_n how_o many_o caution_n be_v there_o lest_o we_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n but_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v off_o the_o least_o glory_n from_o their_o creator_n much_o less_o shall_v eartheâ—_n vessel_n come_v in_o for_o sharer_n of_o his_o glory_n especial_o when_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n disclaim_v it_o john_n 8._o 50._o and_o so_o do_v holy_a man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mark_v 5._o 19_o act_n 3._o 12._o act_n 12._o 23._o act_n 14._o 15._o even_o of_o temporal_a and_o outward_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a ascribe_v they_o unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n present_o ascend_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n gen._n 48._o 15._o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o estate_n or_o fruitful_a season_n the_o goodwill_n of_o such_o friend_n money_n food_n but_o he_o refer_v they_o all_o high_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o child_n whether_o immediate_o as_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thing_n he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o great_a master_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o thank_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o master_n nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v psal_n 107._o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v 5._o isa_n 12._o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o a_o public_a and_o outward_a manner_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 105._o 1_o 2._o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63._o 5._o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o 8._o example_n of_o this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 64._o luke_n 17._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v out_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o do_v it_o inward_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v thus_o concern_v prayer_n for_o there_o the_o inward_a reserve_a way_n be_v rather_o commend_v mat._n 6._o &_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o give_v thanks_o only_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o 1._o and_o also_o among_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o praise_n breathe_v forth_o through_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o something_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v inculcate_v throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n isa_n 43._o 21._o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grass_n and_o herb_n be_v for_o beast_n and_o both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v we_o make_v for_o but_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v this_o vast_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v free_a obedience_n for_o to_o live_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o though_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v give_v most_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 33._o that_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o those_o unspeakable_a mercy_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v just_o require_v such_o abundant_a exaltation_n of_o our_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o we_o not_o worthy_o praise_v he_o he_o this_o will_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life-time_n here_o as_o it_o will_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n as_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
mere_a outward_a and_o feign_a submission_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o direction_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v sound_a preach_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o shall_v see_v other_o effect_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a 14._o humane_a isa_n 29._o 14._o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a yet_o those_o way_n which_o be_v only_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v much_o better_a for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o pretend_a help_n man_n fancy_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v herewith_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o remember_v that_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v appear_v before_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o predecessor_n already_o be_v o_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o decline_v may_v flourish_v once_o again_o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a universal_a bright_a and_o excellent_a towards_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o for_o now_o it_o come_v near_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v do_v thereafter_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v every_o one_o may_v sincere_o strive_v for_o his_o part_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v do_v as_o it_o may_v by_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o right_a use_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o take_v away_o that_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o they_o in_o our_o good_a undertake_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sear_v he_o psal_n 67._o 7._o by_o the_o help_n give_v and_o that_o be_v further_a offer_v we_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o unwillingness_n and_o sloth_n then_o labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o they_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o go_v by_o multitude_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o hear_v his_o will_n they_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o establish_a order_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profession_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o glorify_v god_n than_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a selfish_n save_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_o among_o those_o many_o who_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o then_o i_o say_v themselves_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a backslide_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o outward_a worship_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o do_v frequent_v it_o as_o now_o people_n be_v zealous_a to_o go_v to_o church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o that_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o sin_v which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o by_o this_o way_n do_v just_o make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o abominate_a their_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o outward_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o practise_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n use_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o more_o now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a though_o common_a with_o many_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o so_o be_v pray_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o only_o with_o slight_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o dissimulation_n with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o what_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o ordinance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v his_o will_n to_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o all_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o averse_a our_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o start_v aside_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 4._o 9_o 23._o the_o outward_a duty_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n temptation_n from_o without_o and_o corruption_n from_o within_o will_v betray_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o forgetfulness_n unless_o prevent_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v through_o these_o mean_n our_o goodness_n will_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n so_o soon_o pass_v it_o away_o we_o shall_v soon_o become_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o instil_v more_o daily_o through_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o manifold_a solicitation_n and_o object_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o scorch_v and_o make_v we_o fade_v even_o in_o our_o good_a way_n but_o that_o receive_v in_o render_v the_o vineyard_n meet_v for_o our_o god._n if_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o stony_a and_o dry_a place_n it_o may_v seem_v lose_v and_o ineffectual_a not_o for_o want_v of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rain_n there_o but_o the_o incapacity_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v off_o again_o as_o useless_a water_n but_o if_o it_o take_v root_n there_o succeed_v those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n
whim_n and_o conceit_n but_o stifle_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o they_o willing_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o two_o great_a act_n of_o deliberation_n be_v about_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v enough_o to_o obtain_v for_o the_o first_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o must_v present_o determine_v for_o it_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v the_o general_a deceivableness_n but_o in_o those_o manifold_a thought_n concern_v that_o there_o will_v one_o come_v in_o still_o if_o not_o crush_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o do_v more_o for_o such_o a_o exceed_a good_n can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o attain_v forgettin_n those_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o what_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o which_o only_o acquaint_v with_o his_o alike_a endeavour_n but_o this_o will_v lead_v to_o that_o strict_a precise_a way_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n it_o be_v call_v so_o yea_o and_o esteem_v with_o the_o uppermost_a thought_n they_o can_v thorough_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v it_o so_o let_v those_o who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v â—_z for_o chriâ—â—s_a sake_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o may_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n let_v not_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n endeavour_v to_o exposethem_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a world._n christ_n himself_o have_v the_o same_o scandal_n mark_v 3._o 21._o john_n 10._o 20._o so_o other_o 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o hos_fw-la 9_o 7._o act_n 26._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o adversary_n do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n lam._n 1._o 7._o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n so_o christianity_n at_o first_o be_v esteem_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o these_o scoffer_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o who_o seem_v worâ—hippers_n of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n yet_o these_o call_v other_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o what_o they_o do_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o may_v be_v now_o discern_v as_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v at_o last_o who_o be_v wise_a or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o eveâ—_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v pass_v over_o for_o mere_a nicety_n and_o vain_a scruple_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a command_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v for_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o be_v account_v fool_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n seem_v ridiculous_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v where_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o as_o also_o it_o put_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o comparison_n be_v use_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o be_v love_n there_o be_v fondness_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v well_o accept_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n â—owards_n god_n there_o may_v be_v even_o further_o those_o excess_n and_o nimiety_n in_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o other_o charge_n of_o madness_n let_v this_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o proceed_v from_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v so_o common_o esteem_v we_o must_v expunge_v many_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o experience_n if_o we_o deny_v working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o these_o day_n but_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o revelation_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a do_v for_o the_o time_n show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o madness_n at_o least_o to_o be_v repute_v so_o though_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v and_o have_v afterward_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o faculty_n satan_n who_o do_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o mist_n oâ—_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n do_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o like_a thing_n by_o show_v forth_o fanaticism_n and_o appearance_n of_o divine_a frenzy_n with_o consternation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v go_v off_o and_o seem_v only_a as_o a_o ordinary_a distemper_n or_o irregularity_n in_o both_o there_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o manifest_a diversity_n between_o the_o prophecying_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n the_o illusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o critical_a which_o shall_v be_v curious_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o slight_a view_n do_v unsettle_v it_o observe_v further_o between_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o judger_n they_o be_v think_v true_a or_o false_a whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a wit_n art_n and_o invention_n pass_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n for_o conjure_v what_o do_v exceed_v common_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v yea_o and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o madness_n or_o if_o they_o can_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n may_v find_v fault_n and_o misname_v it_o because_o of_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o heathen_a festus_n cry_v out_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a act_v 26._o 24._o he_o speak_v at_o a_o venture_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v when_o agrippa_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n though_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o vindication_n do_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o be_v better_a than_o some_o now_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v second_v festus_n his_o imputation_n for_o the_o latter_a reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o universal_o comply_v withal_o the_o great_a object_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n the_o carnal_a earthly_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o in_o bedlam_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a what_o be_v that_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o what_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v within_o he_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v or_o see_v and_o be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o discourse_n and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o those_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v give_v he_o light_a and_o glimmer_a that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o future_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o take_v away_o that_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n then_o what_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o meat_n drink_v riches_n pleasure_n gold_n peace_n joy_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o now_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o threaten_n by_o what_o
we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n he_o train_v we_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o what_o we_o do_v guess_v and_o understand_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o these_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o beggarly_a element_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v towards_o more_o perfection_n by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v first_o think_v of_o heaven_n by_o outward_a thing_n may_v conceive_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a happiness_n which_o these_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v more_o glorious_a then_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o know_v as_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o now_o see_v we_o begin_v with_o sense_n then_o come_v reason_n and_o after_o succeed_v faith_n and_o further_o we_o can_v go_v whilst_o here_o in_o the_o body_n then_o to_o conjecture_v and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v hereby_o after_o thing_n unutterable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v at_o first_o esteem_v madness_n and_o strange_a thing_n will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v thorough_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o yet_o most_o true._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o extreme_a and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o bound_n now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v transgress_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o distraction_n knowledge_n be_v her_o proper_a work_n but_o herein_o she_o may_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o she_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n neither_o from_o without_o of_o what_o she_o see_v nor_o from_o within_o herself_o where_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o wild_a fancy_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n unwarrant_v revelation_n those_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o like_a monster_n in_o nature_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v perfect_a and_o true._n when_o the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v screw_v too_o hard_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v break_v even_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o know_v may_v by_o the_o unadvised_a owner_n thereof_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o people_n will_v go_v further_o and_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o amaze_v and_o confound_v then_o at_o divine_a thing_n the_o smoke_n and_o thick_a cloud_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o bound_n there_o set_v exod._n 19_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97._o 2._o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o discover_v nothing_o more_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n than_o this_o earth_n the_o least_o part_n thereof_o all_o these_o may_v instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o this_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a world_n willing_o continue_v to_o abuse_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o vain_a curiosity_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o blindness_n but_o here_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v the_o limit_n to_o confine_v all_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n 39_o isa_n 42._o 20._o john_n 5._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o understanding_n within_o we_o to_o be_v look_v into_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o and_o which_o may_v incline_v we_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o teacher_n may_v impart_v superficial_a slight_a knowledge_n their_o own_o opinion_n or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o confine_v unto_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v thorough_o understand_v already_o but_o wilful_o put_v off_o the_o learning_n and_o communicate_v of_o more_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o they_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o they_o may_v just_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o one_o may_v have_v a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o full_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v thorough_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o it_o there_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v back_o but_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal_n 95._o 10._o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o add_v that_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4._o do_v show_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o and_o another_o happiness_n provide_v they_o change_v their_o former_a course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v 1._o 16_o and_o a_o say_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o again_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o so_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12._o john_n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o act_n 3._o 17._o and_o several_a like_o place_n do_v import_v that_o where_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n also_o as_o again_o upon_o the_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v disobedience_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o thus_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o inducement_n to_o it_o
which_o be_v seldom_o but_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o both_o way_n if_o he_o have_v lesser_a or_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o through_o knowledge_n as_o it_o comprehend_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o so_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n unless_o for_o both_o as_o again_o there_o be_v those_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n self-love_n desire_v of_o good_a that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o we_o can_v hardly_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o deut_n 32._o 29._o 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o psal_n 119._o 66_o 73._o pro._n 1._o throughout_o hab._n 2._o 14._o hos_fw-la 14_o 9_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 34._o dan._n 12._o 4._o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v isa_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o 11._o jer._n 10._o 14._o psal_n 3â—_n 9_o jud._n 10_o prov._n 27._o 12._o jer._n 8._o 9_o psal_n 14._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 82._o 5._o psa_fw-la 92._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o for_o that_o common_a deceit_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o who_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o bad_a sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o all_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o their_o peril_n every_o one_o do_v or_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o under_o the_o penalty_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o obedience_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o good_a have_v a_o show_n of_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n as_o ignorance_n seemâ—_n to_o give_v security_n and_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v they_o such_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o vex_v enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v they_o before_o their_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o question_n of_o everyone_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o melancholy_a subject_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o but_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o thus_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o think_v of_o evil_a then_o to_o suffer_v it_o nay_o if_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o go_v on_o in_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n but_o to_o drop_v irrecoverable_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n nor_o help_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o prevent_v thereof_o before_o it_o come_v than_o not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o be_v the_o happy_a way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v death_n that_o the_o sting_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v irrespective_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v sincere_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v people_n continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o possible_a they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o plague_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n the_o more_o they_o do_v know_v or_o consider_v it_o will_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a resentment_n of_o misery_n let_v they_o whilst_o here_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v adversity_n riot_n and_o sport_n themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v recommend_v this_o or_o no_o unless_o those_o pleasure_n which_o now_o die_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v heighten_v the_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_a and_o ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o establish_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v and_o none_o be_v miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o in_o every_o single_a soul_n there_o be_v power_n implant_v to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o mean_n be_v afford_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a mat._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v so_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o escape_v the_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o keep_v off_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v of_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o lesser_a into_o good_a there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o not_o know_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o see_v thereof_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o of_o good._n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n full_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o humane_a affair_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o before_o it_o do_v and_o prepare_v according_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v prevent_v or_o get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a so_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v when_o past_a remedy_n to_o be_v sure_a against_o fruitless_a wish_n or_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o foresee_v what_o do_v near_o concern_v he_o &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o unthought_a of_o or_o unexpected_a the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o pro._n 15._o 24._o man_n be_v affrighten_v with_o slender_a appearance_n for_o this_o horrible_a thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o evil_n to_o he_o that_o approach_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o be_v not_o so_o irksome_a as_o at_o first_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o knowledge_n that_o may_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a thereof_o she_o will_v pursue_v after_o it_o and_o resolute_o pass_v through_o that_o little_a harshness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a work_n to_o avoid_v a_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o thorough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o intolerable_a if_o not_o prevent_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o love_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o now_o he_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_v when_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o even_o now_o he_o may_v think_v of_o and_o provide_v as_o to_o they_o
insufficient_a to_o support_v under_o a_o great_a and_o long_a adversity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n afford_v hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o great_a that_o befall_v men._n they_o may_v alleviate_v for_o inadvertency_n and_o folly_n and_o prevent_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o word_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o by_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n it_o do_v also_o show_v a_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o admonish_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o least_o worst_a thing_n befall_v we_o the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o humane_a reason_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o self-vexation_n lesser_a injury_n and_o reproach_n from_o other_o inconsiderable_a loss_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v find_v no_o help_n as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n dangerous_a disease_n fear_n of_o death_n doubtfulness_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n how_o to_o secure_v future_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n here_o the_o ancient_a sage_n be_v dumb_a and_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o consult_v for_o other_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o do_v unto_o mankind_n when_o their_o consolatory_a discourse_n can_v avail_v only_o as_o to_o those_o light_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v laugh_v away_o or_o courageous_o bear_v or_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o our_o day_n find_v remedy_n against_o by_o pot_n and_o company_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sure_a relief_n they_o may_v indeed_o regulate_v the_o disorder_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o for_o what_o do_v real_o make_v man_n miserable_a by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v torment_n and_o endanger_v the_o body_n be_v by_o philosopher_n leave_v remediless_a they_o will_v blunder_v out_o something_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a conjecture_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o will_v have_v a_o end_n which_o the_o mere_a idiot_n know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n a_o sad_a consolation_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o and_o when_o they_o do_v surmise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n how_o absurb_n must_v their_o argue_n be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o misery_n and_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v more_o miserable_a in_o life_n then_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n after_o ease_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o find_v none_o till_o become_v without_o sense_n or_o capacity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v go_v further_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o this_o with_o much_o doubt_n but_o then_o they_o do_v raise_v the_o fear_n of_o mankind_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v whether_o happiness_n or_o misery_n they_o will_v speak_v most_o of_o glory_n liberty_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o mighty_a word_n of_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n here_o but_o then_o the_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o consider_v man_n do_v spy_v out_o and_o therefore_o receive_v to_o assurance_n even_o what_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v when_o they_o come_v to_o discuss_v it_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o futurity_n reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o one_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o this_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n do_v raise_v their_o horror_n and_o dread_a but_o not_o allay_v it_o what_o they_o will_v have_v suggest_v as_o a_o dellverance_n from_o trouble_n they_o can_v give_v no_o certainty_n but_o worse_a may_v abuâ—e_v for_o we_o in_o the_o succeed_a condition_n they_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a with_o their_o plausible_a speech_n and_o eloquence_n but_o man_n that_o can_v examine_v consequence_n do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o happen_v so_o now_o common_a people_n and_o woman_n do_v glad_o hear_v thereof_o when_o politician_n and_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v for_o wise_a man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n it_o for_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o of_o old_a do_v slight_a vain_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v search_v its_o principle_n and_o find_v they_o only_o conjectural_a and_o fallacious_a whereas_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n contemn_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o examination_n for_o let_v they_o admit_v this_o thorough_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o thereof_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o try_v what_o he_o beat_v they_o from_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o one_o appear_v more_o true_a by_o the_o touch_n stone_n the_o other_o false_a the_o only_a argument_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o put_v it_o off_o the_o way_n to_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o come_v not_o near_o it_o thus_o paganism_n spread_v and_o continue_v of_o old_a thus_o christianity_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v and_o its_o further_a increase_v hinder_v here_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o old_a man_n do_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v soat_n this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a then_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o so_o be_v now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v so_o they_o be_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act_v 17._o 30._o he_o make_v man_n of_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o and_o now_o he_o have_v give_v more_o assistance_n by_o further_a revelation_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o more_o god_n make_v man_n now_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n inclination_n desire_n fear_n and_o aversation_n we_o who_o stand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v with_o more_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v also_o more_o help_n against_o they_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v better_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v disprove_v and_o sound_a vain_a when_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god._n it_o be_v letter_n to_o â—ust_z in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o pâ—â—â—â—_n fidence_n in_o man_n psal_n 118._o 8._o some_o have_v seek_v happiness_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o that_o so_o for_o relief_n in_o adversity_n but_o we_o â—ill_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v risâ—n_v and_o standupright_a psal_n 20._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v true_a in_o seek_v after_o happiness_n and_o prevention_n of_o misery_n by_o other_o man_n or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o way_n they_o all_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o good_a in_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o will_v keep_v off_o evil_a but_o when_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o begin_v to_o fade_v when_o it_o can_v relish_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v so_o break_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o pacify_v than_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v nor_o deliver_v they_o so_o they_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o their_o calamity_n expect_v worse_a thing_n or_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o overcome_v the_o averseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v invitation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o mat._n 11._o 29._o let_v they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v â—_o it_o 1._o 2._o this_o give_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
act_n of_o their_o master_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o retract_v their_o conceive_a favour_n when_o another_o shall_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v voluntary_a from_o themselves_o and_o unexpected_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o god_n know_v be_v my_o desire_n and_o innermost_a thought_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o consistent_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o attribute_n but_o as_o a_o fellow-creature_n do_v entreat_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o severe_a displeasure_n o_o that_o we_o may_v all_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o we_o can_v deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v fâ—reâ—old_v of_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o sin_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o any_o nation_n country_n or_o language_n 10._o ezek._n 6._o 10._o for_o the_o law_n thereof_o to_o be_v elusory_a or_o vain_a but_o due_a punishment_n do_v overtake_v those_o who_o be_v stubborn_a despiser_n and_o continue_a offender_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v common_o join_v with_o his_o truth_n or_o something_o else_o to_o keep_v of_o people_n from_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o psal_n 57_o 3_o 10._o &_o 62._o 12._o &_o 86._o 5._o &_o 100_o 5._o and_o that_o gracious_a manifestation_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v many_o time_n that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n yet_o there_o come_v in_o a_o limitation_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a the_o threaten_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o abide_v as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o immut_n able_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 8._o so_o of_o some_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o 10._o isa_n 54_o 10._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 3._o 18._o both_o part_n be_v ratify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v know_a to_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath._n beware_v of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o god_n have_v establish_v if_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n do_v argue_v or_o determine_v which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n require_v and_o avoid_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o escape_v then_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o end_v in_o death_n to_o be_v unmindful_a or_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o for_o now_o several_a thing_n happen_v which_o we_o do_v either_o not_o think_v or_o say_v will_v not_o come_v though_o some_o will_v release_v or_o mitigate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v future_a punishment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o as_o the_o more_o favourable_a conception_n of_o they_o allow_v yet_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o a_o short_a sinful_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o countervail_v the_o romanist_n purgatory_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n torment_v and_o then_o a_o fiâ—al_a dissolution_n the_o seem_a good_a though_o present_a can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a and_o deprivation_n of_o happiness_n much_o less_o when_o the_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v regard_v they_o how_o be_v the_o world_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n how_o few_o do_v conform_v unto_o his_o whole_a will_n love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n one_o will_v admire_v unless_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n man_n corruption_n unbelief_n ignorance_n deceit_n satan_n temptation_n there_o be_v many_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v he_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o light_n and_o transient_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o these_o hindrance_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o revelalation_n of_o god._n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o man_n must_v strive_v and_o give_v diligence_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o wise_a establishment_n of_o thing_n there_o conclusion_n the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o just_a disposal_n for_o assistance_n be_v give_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n the_o member_n that_o have_v be_v yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v first_o design_v and_o now_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o good_a as_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n in_o that_o god_n encourage_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v only_o take_v from_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n from_o show_n and_o appearance_n which_o end_v in_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v true_a and_o assure_v and_o real_a as_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v harken_v and_o come_v near_o oye_v son_n of_o man_n do_v but_o learn_v know_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v just_o wise_a and_o conceivable_a also_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n i_o have_v write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o the_o like_a imputation_n may_v be_v here_o cast_v upon_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n many_o odd_a passage_n uncouth_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v any_o one_o that_o think_v so_o where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o all_o lie_v even_o in_o man_n transgression_n either_o the_o not_o observance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n uncommon_a expression_n may_v fall_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o different_o apprehend_v for_o some_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o use_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o first_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n take_v away_o and_o other_o do_v not_o but_o where_o be_v universal_a obedience_n and_o alike_o knowledge_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o suitable_a to_o one_o be_v likewise_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v half_a and_o imperfect_a 9_o prov._n 8._o 9_o let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o that_o duty_n or_o sin_n which_o himself_o observe_v or_o avoid_v and_o see_v how_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o he_o may_v measure_v whereof_o himself_o be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a have_v all_o continue_a alike_o obedient_a as_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o will_v give_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v do_v psal_n 119._o but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a sin_n man_n think_v several_o as_o they_o will._n it_o be_v lust_n and_o iniquity_n 13._o that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n deu._n 9_o 13._o that_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o the_o outward_a faculty_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o before_o their_o acquaintance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o disobedient_a unless_o mighty_o deface_v and_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v